pag._n 65._o but_o why_o join_v he_o a_o wrangle_n to_o a_o err_a disputer_n be_v these_o think_v you_o synonyma's_n i_o esteem_v his_o lordship_n a_o err_a disputer_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o uncivil_a if_o i_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o have_v he_o add_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n augustins_n word_n the_o word_n wrangle_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n here_o debate_v there_o be_v neither_o wrangler_n not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o oh_o i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o be_v ill_o found_v but_o where_o find_v he_o any_o such_o disputer_n in_o st._n augustins_n word_n upon_o who_o authority_n he_o ground_n his_o position_n see_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v that_o any_o one_o can_v proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o occumenicall_a council_n that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o dispute_v against_o any_o 153._o thing_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la senti_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n not_o only_o of_o stone_n but_o even_o of_o devil_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 3._o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v fundamentul_n in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o defend_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o speech_n so_o proper_a he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n viz._n that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o very_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n by_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o such_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n with_o the_o bishop_n view_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 35._o the_o mortar_n wherewith_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o right_o he_o will_v find_v it_o well_o temper_a our_o assertion_n be_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n settle_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n define_v by_o she_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o relator_n will_v infer_v we_o intend_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o by_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o from_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v and_o not_o unproper_o the_o church_n general_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o in_o a_o national_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o not_o plenissima_fw-la full_a though_o not_o the_o full_a and_o to_o dispute_v against_o what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o define_v be_v in_o st._n augustins_n sense_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o although_o one_o grant_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a 5._o council_n but_o only_o by_o a_o national_a yet_o doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n will_v be_v just_o condemn_v without_o call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v shake_v its_o foundation_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a ibidem_fw-la heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v ecumenical_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmin_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conceal_v the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o because_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o however_o till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v bring_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o i_o suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v true_o i_o have_v myself_o view_v that_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o can_v find_v it_o there_o i_o fear_v therefore_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v misinform_v but_o suppose_v all_o be_v there_o which_o he_o pretend_v yet_o will_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o bellarmin_n who_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o disprove_v he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v infect_v both_o with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o nestorianisme_n also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o contradict_v bellarmin_n certain_a pelagian_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o pelagianisme_n but_o nestorianisme_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v have_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o pelagianisme_n his_o lordship_n have_v hit_v the_o mark_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v wide_a he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o bellarmin_n deny_v only_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o hold_v another_o heresy_n whole_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o pelagianisme_n 4._o as_o for_o st._n augustins_n not_o mention_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v of_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n term_n a_o inexpiable_a omisson_n if_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o 36._o pope_n authority_n be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o lordship_n follower_n may_v as_o well_o quarrel_n with_o i_o because_o i_o many_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n though_o i_o do_v ever_o both_o with_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n acknowledge_v and_o understand_v the_o pope_n authority_n comprise_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n when_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n find_v in_o ancient_a lawyer_n and_o historian_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v decree_v will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o condemn_v those_o author_n also_o of_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n have_v not_o the_o prime_a authority_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la understand_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o we_o grant_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n 14_o too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v not_o fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o distinguish_v before_o in_o the_o material_a
general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o
if_o these_o lawful_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o questionless_a shall_v obtain_v it_o see_v our_o saviour_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n another_o exception_n against_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o a._n c._n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n make_v firm_a and_o infallible_a to_o be_v synonyma_n but_o here_o again_o the_o bishop_n fail_v in_o his_o observation_n a._n c._n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a but_o also_o infallible_a be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o and_o the_o premise_n consider_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o visible_a and_o infallible_a judge_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n beside_o scripture_n for_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o firm_a but_o infallible_a 6._o what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v in_o his_o swell_a margin_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a but_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o will_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v so_o that_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o leave_v only_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o tradition_n however_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o have_v recourse_n with_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o urge_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o almost_o all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o we_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o this_o will_n be_v write_v or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v or_o know_v for_o such_o again_o what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o do_v when_o either_o this_o write_a word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o therein_o as_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o contention_n do_v the_o forecited_a author_n deny_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n nothing_o less_o certain_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o duly-baptized_a by_o heretic_n with_o many_o other_o point_n which_o no_o man_n can_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o believe_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o those_o word_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o a._n c._n in_o the_o margin_n where_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v show_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n ever_o lest_o behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n first_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o restrictive_a expression_n a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n can_v any_o will_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o nuncupative_a or_o by_o write_v not_o be_v obligatory_a second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n since_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a do_v he_o leave_v i_o pray_v any_o other_o than_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o at_o his_o command_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v he_o not_o make_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v whole_o upon_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n first_o touch_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a will_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n a_o unwritten_a yet_o obligatory_a declaration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o nuncupative_n will._n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a do_v effectual_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o two_o thess._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o nuncupative_a will_n and_o obligatory_a do_v not_o saint_n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 4._o must_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la chapter_n of_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o do_v not_o 4._o tertullian_n teach_v the_o same_o together_o with_o 63._o saint_n cyprian_n 29._o st._n basil_n anchorat_n epiphanius_n lucif_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o his_o next_o marginal_a exception_n against_o a._n c._n be_v for_o require_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n to_o account_v that_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v for_o in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d council_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n who_o then_o sit_v clear_o acknowledge_v see_v the_o act_n and_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o six_o first_o council_n and_o gelasius_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o whereas_o the_o relatour_n bring_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o we_o answer_v his_o allegation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o acoessory_a and_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a and_o formal_a err_v in_o accept_v and_o believe_v whatever_o be_v define_v so_o that_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o extend_v throughout_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v primary_n essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o without_o it_o what_o the_o council_n declare_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o act_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n the_o church_n acceptation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o confirmation_n also_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accessary_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v haply_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o proceed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o council_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o assure_v private_a person_n throughout_o the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v proceed_v due_o vote_v free_o and_o be_v authentical_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v
against_o this_o monarchical_a government_n they_o rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v now_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o like_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la be_v mutual_o send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o as_o for_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v reciprocal_o from_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v any_o into_o episcopal_n or_o priestly_a office_n that_o go_v from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o baronius_n who_o yet_o handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o have_v the_o bishop_n please_v with_o all_o his_o profess_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n to_o have_v afford_v we_o any_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n there_o will_v doubtless_o have_v appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n and_o inequality_n between_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o other_o prelate_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o person_n bring_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communion_n whereas_o those_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o testimonial_a but_o mandatory_a or_o such_o as_o enjoin_v the_o reception_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o such_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o witness_v beside_o many_o other_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o expel_v their_o sea_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n communicatory_a but_o shall_v the_o pope_n voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v such_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o other_o to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v to_o they_o but_o also_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o force_n as_o equity_n require_v what_o will_v this_o prejudice_v his_o just_a authority_n it_o may_v argue_v indeed_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o can_v sure_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n chap._n 18._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n argument_n 1._o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 2._o st._n hierome_n and_o optatus_n expound_v 3._o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n 4._o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 5._o pope_n innocent_n simile_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a government_n a_o usual_a allegory_n 6._o why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n 7._o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v to_o subject_a the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o in_o temporal_n 8._o the_o jesuit_n unjust_o charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o occam_n no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 10._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v that_o matter_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v back_o 8._o and_o examine_v more_o narrow_o the_o bishop_n marginal_a allegation_n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o undoubted_a catholic_a write_v a_o book_n in_o troublesome_a time_n entitle_v de_n auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whence_o the_o relatour_n conclude_v that_o the_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o very_o good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n a_o strange_a illation_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o gerson_n express_o teach_v in_o the_o very_a treatise_n the_o bishop_n cite_v the_o drift_n of_o gerson_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o monarchical_a way_n or_o rule_v by_o a_o pope_n lawful_o choose_v can_v be_v absolute_o abolish_v by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a even_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o contrary_n hear_v gerson_n own_o word_n and_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o great_a purpose_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n our_o adversary_n sometime_o allege_v author_n auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la lege_fw-la stante_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la 8._o politia_fw-la civilis_fw-la monarchica_fw-la seu_fw-la regalis_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aristocratica_fw-la at_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_n monarcha_fw-la supremo_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la politiam_fw-la instituit_fw-la christus_fw-la 20._o immutabiliter_fw-la monarchic_a be_o &_o quodammodò_fw-la regalem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o any_o etc._n civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o from_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o relatour_n will_v infer_v that_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o better_a success_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n enveigh_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v somewhat_o vehement_o against_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n that_o he_o almost_o equalize_v it_o with_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n plain_o assert_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o priest_n save_v only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o riches_n wealth_n and_o amplitude_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n which_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n episcopal_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o true_a for_o a_o large_a or_o lesser_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o man_n more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o another_o st._n austin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n at_o little_a hippo_n as_o aurelius_n be_v at_o great_a carthage_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o additional_a or_o accessary_a collation_n whether_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n of_o some_o special_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n then_o of_o another_o as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v confer_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la upon_o many_o other_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n authority_n over_o many_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n mere_o episcopal_a be_v equal_a to_o they_o st._n hierome_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la evagrium_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o
pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supereminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o jure_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n without_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n already_o cite_v where_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n virg._n where_o he_o style_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o his_o lucif_n work_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o home-blow_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v in_o 9_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o positive_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o say_v he_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n but_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v present_o vanish_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n alone_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n hinder_v but_o help_v one_o another_o where_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v neither_o must_v it_o come_v under_o debate_n whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n ought_v to_o be_v endure_v or_o not_o see_v christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o relatour_n i_o suppose_v have_v urge_v this_o argument_n have_v he_o well_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v endure_v it_o or_o not_o again_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v have_v the_o apostle_n universal_a governor_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o one_o have_v be_v a_o monarch_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n can_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n deny_v but_o temporal_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o endure_v this_o and_o do_v actual_o endure_v it_o without_o unk_v themselves_o thereby_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a crown_n title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o have_v all_o their_o people_n together_o with_o themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v not_o as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o one_o chief_a bishop_n 3._o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v utter_o break_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o instance_n do_v not_o the_o two_o great_a christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n endure_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o endure_v it_o but_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a they_o prosper_v so_o well_o under_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o dotage_n to_o contend_v that_o the_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o majesty_n our_o adversary_n reflection_n upon_o this_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o those_o two_o great_a monarch_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o these_o two_o catholic_a prince_n further_o ibidem_fw-la than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v say_v he_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n thus_o what_o the_o two_o great_a catholic_a prince_n of_o christendom_n profess_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o relatour_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o mere_o on_o the_o score_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o temporal_a end_n though_o he_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o just_o now_o the_o endure_a such_o a_o monarchy_n make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o no_o monarch_n you_o see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o civility_n towards_o christian_a prince_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o himself_o moreover_o i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la subordinate_a unto_o it_o have_v it_o any_o force_n will_v conclude_v as_o much_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o so_o much_o plead_v as_o the_o monarchical_a for_o how_o i_o pray_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o different_a kingdom_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o authoritative_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o then_o precarious_o cause_n their_o decision_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a spiritual_a governor_n at_o all_o or_o he_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v prince_n leave_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n as_o much_o within_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n be_v any_o way_n subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o by_o impugn_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o in_o effect_n overthrow_v all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o remain_v therefore_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a not_o pure_o and_o absolute_o but_o mix_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v neither_o do_v we_o style_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o chief_z bishop_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o chief_a he_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o chief-servant_n of_o it_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n yea_o a_o fellow-servant_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o master_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o but_o part_n of_o it_o to_o other_o bishop_n who_o govern_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o under_o he_o 4._o this_o due_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n object_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n st._n cyprian_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n come_v just_a to_o nothing_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n they_o be_v no_o less_o chief_a officer_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o he_o or_o so_o absolute_a as_o to_o govern_v without_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o bishop_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o the_o sense_n
civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o innocent_a ibidem_fw-la the_o three_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o our_o adversary_n credit_v instead_o of_o false_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o history_n that_o they_o do_v so_o to_o have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v solid_o conclude_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o the_o relatour_n so_o long_o insist_o and_o make_v so_o many_o unsignificant_a reflection_n that_o they_o will_v better_o become_v a_o person_n the_o moon_n have_v particular_o wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o primate_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o relatour_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o digressive_a discourse_n without_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v jesuit_n to_o be_v shall_v by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n great_a especial_o see_v that_o without_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o other_o churchman_n and_o religious_a may_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n when_o express_o thereto_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o skip_v from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o friar_n a_o certain_a friar_n at_o madrid_n 12._o john_n de_fw-fr puente_n by_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o print_v a_o book_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n whereof_o he_o paint_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o as_o they_o clear_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n here_z the_o scene_z change_n it_o be_v just_a now_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o emblematical_a fancy_n add_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o may_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o last_o for_o fear_v the_o scutcheon_n and_o devise_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o design_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n lay_v all_o open_a it_o be_v call_v la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_o do_v monar_n quias_n catolicas_n in_o english_a the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o spain_n to_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v his_o own_o particular_a reflection_n that_o the_o book_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v have_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o book_n be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v but_o doubtless_o who_o ever_o peruse_v the_o content_n of_o it_o impartial_o will_v judge_v it_o be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v rather_o for_o its_o witty_a conceit_n and_o divertisement_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n then_o for_o a_o solid_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o serious_a and_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o as_o this_o spanish_a friar_n stand_v for_o his_o own_o king_n so_o campanella_n another_o friar_n be_v object_v to_o have_v stand_v as_o much_o for_o the_o late_a dolphin_n now_o king_n of_o france_n publish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o certain_a eclogue_n concern_v he_o wherein_o the_o say_a dolphin_n be_v promise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n represent_v as_o now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o before_o what_o such_o man_n speak_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o prince_n a_o epidemical_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o partly_o as_o delight_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v think_v responsible_a for_o any_o such_o personal_a action_n or_o assertion_n of_o private_a man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v not_o we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o examine_v 9_o but_o leave_v these_o digression_n the_o relatour_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v it_o high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o think_v of_o answer_v a._n c._n s_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o 13._o law_n book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o for_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o preserve_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o determine_v civil_a difference_n and_o preserve_v civil_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o confirm_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o occam_n be_v cite_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n govern_v divers_a province_n as_o there_o be_v many_o king_n govern_v divers_a kingdom_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o these_o dialogue_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n occam_n himself_o be_v no_o such_o unquestionable_a author_n among_o catholic_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v especial_o in_o a_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o factious_o he_o side_v with_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o have_v christ_n institute_v such_o a_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o occam_n fancy_n viz._n a_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o one_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o all_o those_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n without_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v have_v destroy_v the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n in_o 〈◊〉_d experience_n show_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o country_n where_o no_o infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o occam_n speak_v only_a de_fw-fr possibili_fw-la of_o what_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v have_v he_o please_v his_o doctrine_n can_v evince_v any_o thing_n in_o disproof_n of_o what_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la establish_v in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 10._o remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concur_v and_o that_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_a heresy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenere_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o define_v say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a peter_n full_a
pretend_a reform_v council_n must_v be_v one_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o suppose_a err_v council_n that_o precede_v this_o be_v a_o condition_n express_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o since_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o general_n council_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n who_o shall_v determine_v or_o how_o shall_v man_n satisfy_v themselves_o whether_o the_o succeed_v imaginary_a general_n council_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o leave_v we_o to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o let_v we_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n meet_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v general_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o maldonat_n argument_n which_o the_o relatour_n allow_v for_o 2._o a_o shrewd_a one_o evince_v clear_o that_o by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o controversy_n since_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o will_v need_v another_o council_n and_o then_o another_o to_o try_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o result_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v whereon_o to_o settle_v or_o rest_v itself_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o no_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o evident_a scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n appear_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v either_o as_o ambiguous_a as_o the_o rest_n or_o inconsonant_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o say_v can_v easy_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o exclude_v possibility_n nor_o fear_v of_o err_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o bishop_n say_v i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n than_o a_o general_n council_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v thus_o the_o relatour_n make_v a_o simple_a answer_n for_o we_o and_o then_o triumph_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o piece_n of_o disingenuity_n pass_v and_o let_v we_o examine_v how_o uncandid_o he_o impose_v both_o on_o we_o and_o his_o reader_n while_o he_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unerrable_a in_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v for_o we_o viz._n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v needful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o de_n fide_fw-la or_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v decide_v inerrable_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o all_o catholic_n unanimous_o believe_v he_o ever_o do_v when_o he_o define_v with_o it_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o his_o lordship_n brag_n of_o retort_v upon_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n foresee_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volley_n of_o argument_n probable_o to_o be_v discharge_v against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o his_o errour-retaining_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seek_v his_o defence_n at_o last_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o these_o restrictive_a expression_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o 5._o fundamental_a verity_n and_o unless_o it_o the_o council_n err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o in_o which_o case_n you_o may_v see_v the_o relatour_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o seek_v to_o solve_v one_o absurdity_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o great_a viz._n to_o leave_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n still_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a while_o he_o neither_o determine_v what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o what_o error_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n nor_o what_o manifest_o intolerable_a but_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o phanatique_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o never_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o they_o fancy_v to_o exclaim_v as_o warrant_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n for_o teach_v error_n manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o manifest_o intolerable_a in_o both_o which_o case_n they_o may_v with_o the_o relatours_n licence_n spurn_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v upon_o how_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n the_o bishop_n have_v build_v up_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n he_o endeavour_v to_o square_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n never_o reflect_v on_o the_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o former_a be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o teach_v declare_v and_o authoritative_o attest_v christian_n faith_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o be_v prudent_o resolve_v and_o decree_v by_o a_o parliament_n now_o may_v in_o a_o short_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v find_v inexpedient_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v repeal_v which_o can_v never_o happen_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o these_o different_a court_n the_o civil_a one_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n any_o more_o than_o a_o temporary_a external_n punishment_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a whereas_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n a_o general_n council_n lay_v a_o eternal_a curse_n on_o the_o dis-believer_n of_o their_o decision_n witness_v the_o first_o four_o general_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v they_o fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v they_o be_v will_v be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n not_o to_o say_v impiety_n imaginable_a most_o imprudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o labour_v to_o square_a a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a simile_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o parliament_n against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v another_o help_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n wherein_o all_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v very_o deep_o concern_v which_o be_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n may_v reform_v for_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a ibidem_fw-la and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o maintain_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o inter-clashing_a ambiguity_n in_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_v what_o those_o error_n be_v which_o we_o must_v esteem_v intolerable_a second_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v repair_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o the_o error_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v have_v every_o man_n follow_v herein_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n three_o he_o dismiss_v we_o uninstruct_v how_o to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a complaint_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o be_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a while_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n yet_o in_o be_v four_o he_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o guess_v how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o whole_a church_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o call_v a_o
who_o definition_n according_a to_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o particular_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o clear_o perceive_v the_o say_v error_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o after-council_n what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v shall_v it_o be_v call_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o every_o man_n see_v already_o or_o to_o define_v that_o about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o think_v you_o will_v say_v a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o case_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n which_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v precedent_a council_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o be_v false_a first_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v anything_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n sole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v error_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o this_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n call_v a_o other_o council_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a three_o because_o as_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o prosess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o error_n define_v and_o call_v a_o other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v it_o not_o oblige_v the_o particular_n not_o to_o prosess_v outward_o a_o disbeleefe_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n upon_o this_o subject_n say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n he_o take_v away_o in_o a_o other_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n touch_v infallibility_n 7._o to_o be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o we_o make_v not_o only_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o infallible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n say_v he_o may_v err_v with_o we_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o infallibility_n we_o contend_v for_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o bishop_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o unless_o it_o involve_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o confirmation_n and_o by_o consequence_n here_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a infallibilitye_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o compare_v together_o viz._n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o one_o infallibility_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d schcole_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o con_v man_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n fave_v only_o when_o he_o define_v in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n now_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v do_v take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n according_o these_o doctor_n will_v quick_o have_v satissy_v his_o objection_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o ccuncil_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a without_o the_o ccuncil_n and_o that_o infallibility_n proceed_v joint_o 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o both_o not_o separately_z consider_v but_o as_o unite_a and_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n sound_v it_o more_o for_o his_o turn_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o opinion_n in_o deep_a silence_n frame_v his_o argument_n whole_o against_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o have_v prosesle_v at_o the_o begin_n that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o private_a dispute_n or_o opinion_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v cuer_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v further_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o only_o correct_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o 7._o his_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o ibidem_fw-la more_o state_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o council_n call_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v con_v only_o to_o hear_v st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n in_o regard_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o st._n peter_n definition_n alone_o have_v be_v as_o infallible_a and_o as_o much_o bind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n second_o i_o answer_v more_o direct_o this_o follow_v not_o with_o any_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a out_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o see_v the_o pope_n when_o ever_o he_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n moral_o 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o the_o deliberation_n and_o note_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v evident_o enough_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v real_o to_o help_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n in_o that_o most_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a and_o fit_a but_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n a_o necessary_a medium_n to_o this_o holiness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o full_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o define_v nor_o do_v this_o any_o way_n infringe_v what_o doctor_n stapleton_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n by_o be_v join_v to_o the_o council_n for_o though_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o have_v whether_o he_o be_v with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o may_v acquire_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v connatural_o work_v and_o conduce_v to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n counsel_n advice_n and_o convenient_a information_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o firmeness_n of_o a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n add_v of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o be_v assure_v no_o other_o way_n of_o the_o firmeness_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n alone_o you_o will_v object_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o error_n without_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n i_o answer_v the_o assertor_n of_o that_o opinion_n
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o point_n of_o infallibility_n the_o bishop_n seek_v to_o evade_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v 3._o upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n because_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a 2._o here_o already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n fall_v to_o work_v on_o he_o project_v labyrinth_n by_o make_v its_o first_o crook_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lady_n seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n call_v it_o a_o or_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o you_o please_v for_o she_o have_v no_o such_o quirk_n in_o her_o head_n yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v she_o sincere_a meaning_n but_o instead_o of_o use_v a_o charitable_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v her_o perplex_a conscience_n vain_o pursue_v that_o mere_a quibble_n on_o purpose_n to_o decline_v the_o difficulty_n of_o give_v she_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o his_o own_o principle_n neither_o indeed_o do_v that_o expression_n a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o positive_o signify_v a_o church_n that_o never_o have_v shall_v or_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o connotate_v or_o imply_v any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v err_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o be_v only_o appliable_a to_o particular_n see_v the_o bishop_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o omit_v other_o place_n see_v page_n 141._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 5_o militant_a church_n he_o say_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o here_o sure_o he_o can_v mean_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o this_o expression_n a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o learned_a interpreter_n ever_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v exhibit_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o lady_n make_v enquiry_n after_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fisher_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n she_o seek_v no_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o a._n c._n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o her_o meaning_n express_v pag._n 1_o by_o say_v that_o she_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o lady_n express_v herself_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o and_o yet_o not_o speak_v so_o improper_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mistake_v her_o meaning_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n in_o his_o lordship_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o discern_a faculty_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v now_o enter_v his_o hand_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o dexterity_n betimes_o immediate_o redouble_v the_o crook_n he_o have_v make_v while_o to_o countenance_v his_o former_a trisle_a with_o the_o lady_n touch_v a_o infallible_a church_n he_o crafty_o attack_n bellarmin_n for_o maintain_v a_o 4._o infallibility_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o by_o confute_v it_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o though_o beauties_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o desert_n the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o his_o chair_n remain_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o bishop_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o infallibility_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v to_o correspond_v with_o that_o you_o have_v already_o see_v 3._o from_o the_o four_o page_n to_o the_o twenty_o he_o go_v on_o dispute_v against_o etc._n several_a opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n chair_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o removal_n whether_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v then_o err_v which_o see_v they_o be_v but_o particular_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o expostulate_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n here_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v neither_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o catholic_n nor_o impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a those_o particular_a opinion_n though_o he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v make_v neither_o of_o these_o reflection_n i_o can_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o i_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v express_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o here_o bellarmin_n do_v however_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v clear_o evince_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o whole_a party_n these_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n perfidia_fw-la which_o st._n cyprian_n use_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v express_v second_o that_o by_o gloss_v almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o text_n imperfect_o allege_v he_o make_v that_o father_n give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o those_o time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n cyprian_n intent_n three_o how_o he_o press_v st._n cyprian_n not_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o never_o reflect_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o tax_v by_o they_o for_o affix_v possibility_n of_o err_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n of_o non-rebaptization_a embrace_v and_o practise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o st._n hieromes_n authority_n be_v mere_o nugatory_n make_v he_o advertise_v ruffinus_n that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n first_o preach_v at_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o itself_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o essential_o be_v that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unchanged_a five_o that_o he_o trifle_n as_o much_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o though_o that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n semper_fw-la retinet_fw-la as_o
must_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o a_o erroneous_a one_o in_o this_o particular_a here_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o blind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n with_o a_o trifle_n he_o grant_v that_o whoever_o make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n or_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o show_v in_o divinity_n though_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o it_o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v matter_n too_o deep_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o wade_v into_o and_o therefore_o very_o dexterous_o he_o put_v it_o off_o as_o a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o a_o open_a profession_n with_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o first_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o reader_n eye_n give_v he_o a_o dark_a expression_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o bold_o tell_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o i_o ask_v his_o lordship_n whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o cite_v none_o but_o st._n john_n damascen_n for_o it_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o modern_n second_o whether_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o set_v forth_o do_v true_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n if_o not_o then_o he_o trade_v with_o some_o other_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o sufficient_a to_o undeceive_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n touch_v the_o question_n in_o dispute_n yet_o to_o press_v the_o point_n a_o little_a hard_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o form_n against_o his_o lordship_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n own_o distinction_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v no_o true_a church_n but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v no_o true_a church_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o thus_o prove_v all_o error_n special_o opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o error_n concern_v but_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n therefore_o they_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o first_o but_o even_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n distinction_n and_o consequent_o remain_v no_o true_a church_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o hint_v a_o difference_n between_o error_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o point_n i_o shall_v purposely_o examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o observe_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v for_o a_o while_o serious_a begin_v now_o to_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la on_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o he_o grumble_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o i_o hope_v 25._o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o add_v expression_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n 6._o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o debate_n of_o filioque_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o more_o since_o the_o declaration_n and_o decree_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o in_o all_o these_o year_n salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mention_n of_o filioque_fw-la but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v many_o year_n before_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n so_o that_o the_o insert_v this_o word_n filioque_fw-la into_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o grudge_n arise_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v a_o large_a flourish_a church_n with_o a_o number_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a prelate_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n still_o though_o upon_o empty_a head_n such_o quick_o fill_v with_o wind_n think_v their_o swell_a place_n and_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n may_v hold_v up_o against_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v not_o for_o place_n that_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o motive_n for_o such_o as_o look_v so_o big_a but_o first_o they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v they_o can_v teach_v rome_n nay_o they_o spy_v out_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o old_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o question_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v filioque_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n to_o return_v unto_o which_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la lie_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o whoever_o deny_v the_o filioque_fw-la must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n than_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n in_o compose_v the_o creed_n intend_v to_o thrust_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v clear_a more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o but_o when_o the_o church_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o her_o truant_n child_n begin_v to_o stumble_v at_o a_o particular_a point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n than_o she_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o speak_v a_o loud_a word_n that_o may_v keep_v her_o good_a child_n from_o fall_v neither_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_o accusable_a of_o cruelty_n though_o the_o bishop_n tax_v she_o of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o libertine_n heretic_n the_o church_n look_v so_o eager_o after_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v as_o a_o motherly_a compassion_n of_o her_o other_o child_n yet_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v infect_v if_o sinner_n can_v be_v bad_a themselves_o only_o and_o not_o infuse_v their_o venom_n into_o other_o nor_o give_v scandal_n the_o church_n may_v possible_o have_v reason_n to_o mitigate_v her_o severity_n but_o see_v the_o bishop_n bring_v in_o st._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n at_o his_o girdle_n to_o show_v his_o mildness_n may_v not_o i_o represent_v to_o his_o lordship_n st._n peter_n proceed_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act_v 5._o 5_o 10._o strike_v they_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o st._n peter_n yea_o why_o may_v i_o not_o join_v st._n paul_n to_o he_o chastise_v most_o severe_o such_o untoward_a child_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o certain_o the_o church_n punish_v not_o her_o delinquent_n to_o increase_v the_o suffering_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o die_v but_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o live_n who_o fear_v many_o time_n more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o sin_v chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o the_o catholic_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o no_o step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n 2._o his_o lordship_n different_a acception_n of_o the_o
term_n fundamental_a all_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o debate_n 4._o his_o fly_v from_o the_o formal_a to_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamentall_a according_a to_o protestan_a principle_n destroy_v itself_o 6._o no_o infallibility_n in_o church-authority_n no_o faith_n 7._o how_o fundamental_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n 8._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v we_o certain_a of_o divine_a revelation_n 9_o how_o superstructure_n may_v become_v fundamental_a and_o how_o fundamental_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o 10._o scotus_n vindicate_v from_o one_o foul_a corruption_n and_o st._n augustin_n from_o another_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o §_o part_v friendly_a with_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o war_n again_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o ten_o §_o he_o scour_v up_o his_o best_a defensive_a weapon_n the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o have_v hitherto_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v of_o mr._n fisher_n that_o he_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o print_a 26._o book_n say_v it_o be_v his_o own_o his_o lordship_n will_v seem_v to_o mistrust_v it_o write_v against_o dr._n white_a concern_v fundamental_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o discourse_n but_o put_v all_o off_o with_o a_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v may_v he_o not_o have_v call_v to_o his_o chaplain_n for_o mr._n fisher_n book_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v a_o answer_n but_o i_o see_v he_o now_o draw_v up_o his_o great_a artillery_n of_o fundamental_o to_o attack_v his_o adversary_n for_o say_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a yet_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n for_o he_o present_o go_v out_o of_o the_o question_n to_o disport_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n forsooth_o which_o he_o have_v spy_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o rome_n say_v he_o to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o its_o opposer_n blast_v they_o all_o 27._o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v into_o greatness_n to_o make_v good_a which_o proceed_v this_o course_n be_v take_v the_o school_n must_v maintain_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o say_v he_o leave_v active_a head_n to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o what_o a_o weak_a discourse_n have_v we_o here_o from_o a_o grave_a primate_n of_o england_n think_v he_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o legerdemain_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n ambition_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v it_o credible_a so_o many_o learned_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o eminent_a sanctity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illustrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o many_o famous_a doctor_n and_o head_n of_o school_n so_o many_o austere_a and_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v it_o credible_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v such_o egregious_a dissembler_n as_o to_o prostitute_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n by_o determine_v not_o what_o they_o conceive_v true_a but_o what_o they_o esteem_v fit_a for_o his_o temporal_a end_n such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n but_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v his_o lordship_n will_v betray_v so_o great_a a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o much_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o groundless_a so_o impossible_a a_o slander_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o become_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v 2._o after_o his_o lordship_n have_v sport_v thus_o a_o while_n with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a upon_o earth_n man_n salvation_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o subter-fuge_a he_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n as_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n to_o fly_v away_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v 3._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v he_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o can_v err_v will_v he_o have_v woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o determine_v doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v he_o always_o perplex_v the_o question_n he_o stagger_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o be_v slow_a in_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n in_o general_n it_o seem_v then_o sometime_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o stagger_v at_o it_o as_o those_o sometime_o do_v that_o go_v slow_o one_o while_o he_o will_v take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr another_o while_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prime_n and_o native_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o what_o he_o call_v a_o superstructure_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o now_o he_o take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n common_a to_o all_o and_o contain_v express_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o point_n necessary_a only_o to_o some_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o shift_v from_o one_o acception_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o have_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n fundamental_a use_v in_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o deduce_v even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n the_o right_a sense_n in_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n about_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n occasional_o from_o what_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o debate_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o though_o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o divinity_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o un-church_n they_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v have_v they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o page_n take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o in_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v he_o call_v fundamental_a what_o ever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v think_v to_o have_v require_v satisfaction_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n usual_o mean_a in_o this_o dispute_n and_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 42._o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n §_o 2._o pag._n 2_o cite_v his_o word_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n that_o by_o point_n fundamental_a neither_o he_o nor_o the_o lady_n understand_v any_o other_o then_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n be_v whether_o all_o point_v
infallible_a assent_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n no_o superstructure_n can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o in_o fallible_a assent_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n no_o superstructure_n can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v both_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o protestant_n who_o coin_n this_o objection_n the_o minor_a be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v those_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v fallible_a neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o reply_v that_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o introduce_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o own_o light_n may_v be_v a_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v express_v in_o it_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o define_v they_o for_o first_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o any_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o infallible_o to_o we_o second_o there_o will_v be_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o superstructure_n be_v contain_v sufficient_o in_o scripture_n what_o not_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o that_o declaration_n three_o see_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o many_o superstructure_n be_v not_o express_o and_o some_o not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o implicatory_a and_o chimerical_a in_o itself_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o satisfy_v as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n either_o do_v or_o can_v define_v which_o the_o relatour_n hint_n at_o pag._n 27._o whether_o they_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n at_o least_o implicit_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o entire_o as_o perchance_o he_o will_v infer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o deduce_v from_o thence_o or_o make_v for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o say_v catholic_n divine_v agree_v not_o and_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o dispute_v neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v much_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a only_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o although_o the_o latter_a represent_v the_o former_a i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o discourse_n much_o about_o this_o difference_n because_o without_o a_o further_a distinction_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v they_o for_o no_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o put_v this_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n but_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o when_o they_o may_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15._o 28._o now_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o point_n we_o find_v his_o lordship_n to_o say_v pag._n 28._o that_o although_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n but_o this_o difficulty_n of_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v have_v he_o consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a which_o catholic_n divine_v admit_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v we_o grant_v some_o be_v prime_a and_o native_a principle_n other_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v points_z whereto_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v define_v we_o can_v deny_v our_o assent_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o they_o without_o destroy_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 7._o for_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o page_n you_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o my_o discourse_n a_o little_a before_o of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v those_o word_n of_o he_o pag._n 29._o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o right_o understand_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v before_o though_o not_o express_o wherefore_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o explicite_fw-la faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o now_o define_v be_v not_o require_v before_o the_o definition_n therefore_o the_o christian_a to_o use_v the_o bishop_n phrase_n have_v whereon_o to_o rest_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o express_o then_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o implicit_a faith_n fundamental_a but_o the_o explicite_fw-la faith_n it_o make_v fundamental_a when_o i_o say_v implicit_a i_o mean_v not_o a_o point_n so_o implicit_o believe_v that_o none_o before_o may_v have_v explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o it_o but_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o general_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o reveal_v though_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v authentical_o attest_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o god_n after_o which_o declaration_n there_o arise_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o who_o know_v they_o be_v define_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o now_o what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n without_o give_v her_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o for_o to_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v so_o before_o in_o themselves_o though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o always_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o find_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v truth_n and_o wrong_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o those_o place_n he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v no_o strength_n or_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o withal_o he_o teach_v even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o we_o either_o say_v or_o need_v to_o say_v for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n no_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o she_o make_v we_o more_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a servant_n tell_v one_o that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o entire_a credit_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n give_v no_o strength_n to_o his_o
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o city_n fratr_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n theophil_n according_a to_o st._n hierome_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n hermisda_n conc._n we_o promise_v say_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a thus_o saint_n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o sy_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sohismatick_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n than_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n st._n herome_n 47._o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n sea_n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n fulgentius_n 11._o style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n tell_v the_o same_o fulgentius_n that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o go_v into_o those_o country_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o visit_v because_o 15._o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o certain_a religious_a man_n be_v sever_v by_o a_o faithless_a dissension_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n last_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n former_o possess_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o communion_n understand_v thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o distinctive_a badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o a._n c._n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n against_o roman_a catholic_n any_o better_a for_o as_o all_o country_n how_o distant_a soever_o from_o one_o another_o under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v collective_o because_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n so_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o name_n strict_o take_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n reside_v and_o officiate_v why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n be_v name_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o its_o supreme_a bishop_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n this_o infallibility_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o though_o his_o successor_n shall_v leave_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o manner_n specify_v and_o shall_v as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o judge_v both_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a to_o wit_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o whither_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o chair_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n can_v desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o for_o these_o question_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o this_o chapter_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n be_v present_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v chap._n 1._o viz._n to_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v §_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o maintain_v they_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o shall_v here_o speak_v a_o little_o full_a then_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o bellarmin_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n bish_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n 1648._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudoepiscopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accessum_fw-la why_o call_v he_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudataest_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sentence_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o
interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a elogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n nay_o this_o interpretation_n give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o none_o of_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v easy_a access_n at_o length_n after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v 5._o betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quatale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a praise_n as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n sea_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n what_o national_n church_n nay_o what_o faithful_a christian_n then_o live_v may_v not_o have_v challenge_v as_o much_o privilege_n as_o this_o final_o he_o conclude_v st._n cyprian_n mean_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o sentence_n allege_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v some_o contra_v afterward_o with_o pope_n stephen_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n but_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o divine_n whereby_o they_o consider_v the_o pope_n sometime_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n universal_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o only_o command_v that_o those_o in_o africa_n shall_v alter_v nothing_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n about_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o st_n cypirian_a for_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a doctor_n again_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infringe_v through_o st._n cyprian_n erroneous_a judgement_n and_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o say_v it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n exception_n therefore_o to_o this_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o remain_v that_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o as_o such_o dispute_v here_o by_o bellarmin_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o st._n cyprian_a here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st_n jerome_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o ruffinus_n scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la ruffin_n cjusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o bellarmin_n by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mean_n romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la or_o no_o yea_o i_o most_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n jerome_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a note_v how_o inconsequent_o our_o adversary_n speak_v who_o usual_o condemn_v we_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_n roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o viz._n when_o we_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n or_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o st._n jeromes_n word_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o well_o then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o st._n jeromes_n time_n the_o roman_a be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n very_o much_o as_o he_o imagine_v at_o least_o for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v the_o roman_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o of_o admit_v any_o praestigias_fw-la that_o be_v illusion_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n evince_v not_o the_o perpetual_a unchangeableness_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excellent_a but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n see_v how_o easy_o this_o exposition_n of_o he_o may_v be_v blow_v away_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n any_o way_n suitable_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n wisdom_n to_o tell_v ruffinus_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o its_o own_o precise_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v know_v not_o ruffinus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v change_v its_o essence_n will_v he_o make_v st._n hierome_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o persuade_v ruffinus_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n abstract_v from_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v essential_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o immutability_n it_o may_v easy_o enough_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n admit_v how_o unalterable_a soever_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v ruffinus_n from_o spread_v such_o book_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v endanger_v their_o perversion_n but_o rather_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o the_o three_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o elogium_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v very_o emphatical_a vetus_fw-la suâ_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o translation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereas_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o rome_n always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v
lie_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n or_o the_o rent_n or_o a_o division_n or_o breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o straw_n matter_n the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a be_v different_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o relate_v at_o least_o in_o sense_n what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v without_o either_o enterfeir_a or_o shuffle_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v boggle_v at_o this_o but_o clear_o have_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o retract_v his_o own_o word_n §_o 20._o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 131._o where_o speak_v of_o luther_n he_o grant_v he_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a shift_n to_o say_v protestant_n get_v not_o that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o protestant_n then_o to_o reproach_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o belch_v out_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v forsooth_o not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o her_o error_n as_o if_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o needless_a comment_n to_o understand_v what_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o protest_v or_o use_v uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o 3._o you_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n together_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o charge_v they_o with_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o passage_n mean_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o either_o whole_a body_n or_o part_n of_o protestant_n show_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o effective_o make_v a_o true_a and_o real_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v it_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o margin_n ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o a_o edict_n viz._n that_o of_o worm_n which_o command_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n without_o any_o reformation_n for_o to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o restore_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v unwarrantable_o and_o wicked_o alter_v by_o certain_a lawless_a people_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o authority_n be_v sure_o in_o effect_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n protest_v against_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o particular_a true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o none_o but_o notorious_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o word_n protestation_n that_o we_o dislike_v so_o much_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o protest_v and_o stand_v for_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o relatour_n here_o add_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estatc_n without_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o edict_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v it_o viz._n abuses_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o always_o profess_a reformation_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o intend_v by_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o 4._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v st._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o st._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v several_a exception_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o supposition_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n definitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o in_o case_n she_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o their_o preach_n lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n second_o he_o quarrel_v with_o a._n c._n for_o style_v it_o the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v wont_a say_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o now_o all_o be_v roman_a with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n to_o style_v the_o christian_n or_o catholic_a faith_n sometime_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origin_n and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o beingpreached_a and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o denomination_n take_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la digniori_fw-la again_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o a._n c_n word_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n a._n c._n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v to_o roman_a faith_n these_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o relatour_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o she_o be_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o protestant_n usual_o understand_v the_o word_n roman_n viz._n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o catholic_a or_o the_o church_n in_o general_a whereas_o a._n c._n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n as_o express_o as_o he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n in_o style_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n for_o to_o have_v charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v perhaps_o a_o little_a too_o bold_a a_o check_n especial_o for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o lordship_n temper_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o too_o apparent_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n censure_n intimate_v by_o a._n c._n whereas_o to_o charge_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o modest_a man_n in_o all_o that_o party_n
such_o thing_n be_v they_o themselves_o without_o blame_n be_v there_o no_o corruption_n of_o manner_n among_o they_o sure_o yes_o but_o passion_n blind_v they_o and_o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n rich_o beautify_v with_o variety_n of_o useful_a herb_n and_o odoriferous_a flower_n shall_v pass_v over_o all_o this_o and_o only_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o look_v upon_o some_o few_o weed_n which_o their_o curious_a or_o rather_o malicious_a eye_n have_v there_o spy_v for_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o good_a life_n perspicuous_a in_o very_a many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o religious_a order_n wherewith_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embroider_v astitit_fw-la regina_fw-la à _fw-la dextris_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o vestitu_fw-la deaurato_fw-la circumdata_fw-la varietate_fw-la psal._n 44._o ver_n 10._o in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o both_o sex_n tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o own_o seek_v pray_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n among_o protestant_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v wicked_a but_o they_o never_o mention_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v undeniable_o man_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o saintlike_a conversation_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o golden_a age_n wherein_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o or_o more_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o be_v either_o martyr_n or_o glorious_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o late_a and_o in_o this_o our_o iron_n age._n the_o discovery_n of_o some_o few_o mote_n darken_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunshine_n what_o if_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o private_a doctor_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a what_o if_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o other_o foul_a crime_n be_v there_o not_o even_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o deny_v and_o another_o that_o betray_v his_o master_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o among_o catholic_n though_o sin_n be_v commit_v yet_o they_o be_v seldom_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o defend_v nor_o justify_v as_o good_a work_n whereas_o among_o protestant_n darkness_n itself_o be_v call_v light_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o bad_a spawn_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o perfect_a virtue_n zeal_n godly_a reformation_n and_o what_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o still_o bark_n they_o shall_v never_o hinder_v sanctity_n of_o life_n from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o our_o chief_a quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v for_o endeavour_v to_o brand_v she_o with_o doctrinal_a error_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o 23._o both_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o attempt_v that_o horrid_a work_n of_o their_o deform_a reformation_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o she_o can_v never_o be_v guilty_a they_o ought_v rather_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o disclaim_v those_o error_n which_o with_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a obstinacy_n they_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v against_o she_o 2._o but_o i_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n who_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n aver_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_a note_n that_o his_o lordship_n go_v upon_o false_a ground_n thus_o he_o discourse_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o juda_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n 1._o will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v first_o by_o this_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n and_o answer_n he_o suppose_v that_o juda_n reform_v herself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o juda_n be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a error_n what_o need_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n his_o text_n out_o of_o osee_n 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o juda_n reform_v herself_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o he_o because_o in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n these_o word_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n have_v rather_o this_o sense_n let_v not_o juda_n at_o least_o fall_n into_o schism_n though_o israel_n do_v than_o the_o sense_n follow_v let_v juda_n reform_v herself_o second_o he_o suppose_v that_o juda_n be_v the_o protestant_a party_n which_o be_v also_o false_a for_o if_o you_o be_v juda_n who_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v of_o jeroboam_n cabal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o pretty_a parallel_n there_o be_v between_o juda_n and_o you_o juda_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n you_o leave_v the_o catholic_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n in_o who_o bosom_n you_o be_v bring_v up_o juda_n never_o go_v to_o dan_n nor_o bethel_n never_o make_v priest_n of_o baal_n never_o adore_v golden_a calf_n you_o make_v new_a synagogue_n to_o which_o you_o resort_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o 13._o priest_n without_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n juda_n be_v still_o unite_v with_o her_o spiritual_a head_n the_o highpriest_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o with_o her_o temporal_a head_n also_o king_n roboam_n you_o revolt_v first_o from_o your_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o cast_v off_o also_o your_o loyalty_n due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lamentable_a rebellion_n heretofore_o in_o germany_n the_o low_a country_n and_o france_n be_v not_o his_o lordship_n parallel_n then_o between_o juda_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n very_o pat_o and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n have_v he_o compare_v his_o schismatical_a party_n with_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o parallel_n come_v very_a home_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n mislead_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misleader_n even_o in_o england_n jeroboam_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illègitimate_a and_o uncapable_a to_o inherit_v her_o father_n crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 7._o jeroboam_n out_o of_o ungodly_a policy_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o usurp_a crown_n cause_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o desert_n the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o juda_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o their_o be_v god_n people_n most_o constant_o and_o universal_o profess_v queen_n elizabeth_z more_z out_o of_o policy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o of_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o her_o head_n make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n abolish_v the_o catholic_a and_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o purposely_o to_o ingratiate_v herself_o with_o the_o common_a people_n which_o easy_o incline_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o utter_o disable_v that_o party_n from_o ever_o prevail_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n which_o former_o have_v vote_v against_o she_o jeroboam_n to_o the_o end_n his_o rebellious_a party_n may_v never_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a synagogue_n new_a priest_n new_a sacrifice_n and_o new_a ceremony_n queen_n elizabeth_z to_o the_o end_n her_o schismatical_a party_n may_v never_o piece_v again_o with_o their_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o new_a church_n new_a bishop_n new_a pastor_n new_a liturgy_n and_o new_a ceremony_n in_o fine_a jeroboam_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o true_a 1._o prophet_n of_o juda_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v queen_n elizabeth_z stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n not_o against_o one_o only_a but_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o catholic_n witness_v the_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o in_o her_o day_n when_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o priest_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o exercise_v any_o
priestly_a function_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o rome_n and_o a_o capital_a crime_n even_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o but_o harbour_v a_o priest_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v true_a piety_n in_o god_n sight_n if_o all_o these_o be_v capital_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o parallel_n his_o lordship_n even_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_n will_v yet_o needs_o have_v israel_n a_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o holy_a person_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o country_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o those_o idolatry_n and_o division_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n yet_o never_o consent_v to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi or_o bethel_n these_o we_o acknowledge_v remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n as_o many_o catholic_n do_v now_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o live_v dispersedly_z in_o heretical_a country_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v among_o they_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n persecute_v they_o as_o catholic_n also_o now_o be_v common_o persecute_v by_o heathen_a mahometan_a and_o heretical_a prince_n the_o having-prophet_n therefore_o among_o they_o argue_v the_o ten_o tribe_n no_o more_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v the_o protestant_n in_o holland_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o some_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o his_o lordship_n will_v prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o i_o answer_v first_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v both_o against_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v a_o appellative_a common_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o always_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o ten_o schismatical_a tribe_n only_o and_o not_o sometime_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n also_o second_o i_o say_v the_o relatours_n gloss_n add_v to_o the_o text._n god_n do_v not_o there_o threaten_v to_o cast_v israel_n away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o un-church_n they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o before_o that_o threaten_a they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o relatour_n own_o voluntary_a addition_n or_o fiction_n rather_o but_o he_o threaten_v simple_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o wont_a protection_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o as_o the_o very_a next_o word_n show_v to_o make_v they_o night-wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a to_o that_o of_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o abraham_n seed_n only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a make_v the_o true_a church_n to_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o advance_v as_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o multitude_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o of_o christian_n the_o great_a multitude_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o arrian_n be_v report_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o orthodox_n 3._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o general_a council_n long_o before_o the_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n arise_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n witness_v that_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v as_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o that_o omissis_fw-la of_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la similiter_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n as_o bellarmin_n likewise_o show_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o but_o also_o by_o four_o other_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o greece_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o ancient_o know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o seem_v a_o novelty_n to_o any_o when_o the_o express_a confession_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o public_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o capacity_n it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v or_o as_o head_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o think_v for_o either_o way_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o that_o church_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o help_v his_o lordship_n cause_n which_o way_n foever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o supppose_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholique_o receive_v or_o define_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n may_v repeal_v and_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n 4._o hence_o the_o relatour_n egregious_a fallacy_n be_v manifest_a while_o from_o the_o add_v of_o a_o word_n only_o by_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o explication_n of_o a_o know_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v suprà _fw-la truth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o pretend_v to_o infer_v both_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o for_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o enormous_a as_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o suppose_v not_o any_o actual_a error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o non_fw-fr declaration_n or_o at_o most_o some_o negligence_n to_o promulgate_v a_o catholic_n truth_n whereas_o the_o other_o suppose_v error_n of_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o utter_o paradoxical_a and_o false_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o example_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o point_n ancient_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n much_o 〈◊〉_d can_v it_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n who_o declaration_n promulgation_n confession_n or_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v they_o make_v upon_o their_o several_a pretend_a reformation_n be_v only_o of_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_a truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n
likewise_o invite_v with_o full_a security_n to_o come_v and_o go_v if_o they_o have_v please_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o whereas_o at_o london_n to_o that_o synod_n of_o english_a protestant_n not_o one_o of_o the_o lawful_a english_a prelate_n be_v call_v or_o permit_v to_o come_v who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o function_n as_o of_o their_o just_a interest_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o prelate_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o english_a catholic_n how_o numerous_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v to_o that_o assembly_n but_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v condemn_v together_o without_o be_v hear_v or_o allow_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o themselves_o at_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n illegal_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n purposely_o to_o cashier_v their_o vote_n in_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o include_v into_o their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n purposely_o to_o vote_n down_o the_o say_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n and_o canon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o the_o lawful_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v most_o illegal_o and_o arbitrary_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o evacuate_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o lay-bishop_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n purposely_o to_o vote_n down_o and_o abolish_v catholic_a religion_n by_o some_o colour_n of_o authority_n and_o seign_v show_v of_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n at_o trent_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o way_n of_o determination_n or_o new_a decree_n but_o by_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o unanimous_a and_o general_a resolution_n of_o that_o council_n in_o england_n it_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v religion_n be_v already_o change_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o few_o meer-lay-person_n in_o parliament_n scarce_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o legal_a vote_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o and_o this_o synod_n of_o london_n call_v apparent_o not_o to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o free_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o to_o serve_v design_n and_o to_o bolster_v up_o by_o their_o pretend_a titular_a and_o usurp_a authority_n what_o beforehand_o have_v most_o uncanonical_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n this_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v a_o little_a reflect_v on_o when_o he_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v more_o easy_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o man_n eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v blind_a then_o open_a 5._o his_o owneye_n god_n forbid_v we_o will_v have_v he_o only_o clear_v they_o to_o see_v that_o catholic_n approve_v of_o national_a provincial_a and_o also_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o only_o disapprove_v of_o such_o assembly_n as_o convene_v and_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o prove_v so_o industrious_o that_o many_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o particular_a council_n for_o who_o deny_v it_o bellarmin_n 28._o have_v sufficient_o show_v it_o already_o who_o also_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o for_o the_o define_v of_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o trouble_v all_o christian_a province_n 12._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la eam_fw-la debeant_fw-la vexari_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o or_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o particular_a council_n and_o that_o without_o ask_v express_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o such_o assembly_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o apostolical_a vigilancy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o province_n to_o the_o frequent_a hold_v of_o they_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a obligation_n particular_a council_n if_o they_o due_o proceed_v attempt_n nothing_o without_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n consent_n either_o express_o grant_v or_o just_o presume_v the_o bishop_n indeed_o all_o along_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n do_v reform_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o without_o this_o grant_v his_o lordship_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o his_o english_a church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n 5._o first_o gerson_n b._n speak_v nothing_o express_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o personal_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o write_v his_o first-alledged_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr concilio_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o plead_v hard_o for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o head_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o allow_v of_o no_o schismatical_a reformation_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o church_n head_n second_o the_o bishop_n cite_v concilium_fw-la romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la sylvestro_n but_o here_o the_o very_a title_n confute_v his_o pretence_n for_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v sub_fw-la sylvestro_n under_o the_o pope_n therefore_o not_o without_o or_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n osius_n be_v pope_n sylvester_n legate_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o pope_n 319._o symmachus_n relate_v by_o baronius_n affirm_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o three_o proof_n be_v concilium_fw-la carthiginense_fw-la primum_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o assemble_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o no_o new_a article_n define_v in_o it_o only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v therein_o have_v be_v define_v long_o before_o by_o sundry_a pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o council_n therefore_o of_o carthage_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o have_v yet_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n which_o be_v his_o four_o proof_n the_o bishop_n himself_o find_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o palladius_n and_o secundinus_n be_v therein_o condemn_v for_o embrace_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a at_o aquileia_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n his_o five_o proof_n be_v the_o second_o otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o resolve_v by_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v pope_n syricius_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o decree_n his_o six_o proof_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n but_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a consult_v in_o that_o grand_a affair_n sure_o it_o be_v st._n austin_n above_o cite_v will_v avouch_v as_o much_o his_o seven_o proof_n be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aurange_a which_o be_v assemble_v by_o mean_n of_o felix_n bishop_n 86._o of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o this_o come_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n
any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o pluck_v down_o altar_n burn_a image_n deface_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a break_v the_o church-window_n throw_v down_o cross_n tear_v the_o holy_a vestment_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n by_o force_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n they_o hold_v the_o old_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o their_o function_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o of_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a work_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o one_o spring_n connatural_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o natural_o as_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o can_v his_o lordship_n so_o easy_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o say_v they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o first_o actor_n be_v the_o successor_n then_o free_a no_o such_o matter_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n too_o will_v be_v find_v entail_v upon_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n since_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n nor_o title_n to_o enjoy_v they_o than_o those_o who_o first_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v this_o theme_n any_o further_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o to_o his_o memorandum_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o general_n church_n force_v for_o 6._o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n if_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o most_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v force_n imply_v resistance_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o something_o do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o party_n force_v but_o can_v his_o lordship_n show_v any_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o exercise_v confess_o over_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o reformer_n first_o begin_v their_o resistance_n do_v any_o classic_a author_n of_o present_a or_o precedent_a time_n mention_v or_o complain_v of_o any_o such_o force_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whensoever_o any_o novellist_n start_v up_o and_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o eeclesiastical_a monument_n full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o false_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o lengthen_v the_o list_n of_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d but_o false_a pasquil_n chap._n 14._o protestant_n further_o convince_v of_o schism_n argument_n 1._o a._n c's_o parallel_n defend_v 2._o protestant_n proceed_n against_o their_o own_o eperatist_n justify_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o 3._o no_o danger_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a 4._o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o why_o 5._o the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n weigh_v the_o second_o time_n and_o maintain_v 6._o why_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o how_o she_o become_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luc._n 22._o 31._o 8._o the_o relatour_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n observe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v his_o lordship_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o relatour_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o yet_o add_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v nocent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v roman_z infallible_a and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v error_n neither_o can_v she_o submit_v herself_o to_o any_o three_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o competent_a third_z to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v away_o her_o own_o right_a yea_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v herself_o by_o suffer_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v question_v in_o that_o whereon_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n infallibility_n 1._o again_o i_o make_v this_o demand_n suppose_v that_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v for_o such_o presumption_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n think_v you_o for_o the_o say_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v resert_v to_o a_o three_o person_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a i_o say_v then_o whatever_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v will_v be_v find_v both_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v those_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n abovesaid_a than_o the_o person_n accuse_v may_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o cause_n be_v judge_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v both_o these_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n doubtless_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o due_o assemble_v and_o unite_v with_o their_o head_n may_v lawful_o nay_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n church_n isa._n 54._o 17._o after_o our_o adversary_n own_o translation_n every_o tongue_n that_o arise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n or_o that_o accuse_v thou_o of_o error_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v protestant_n indeed_o have_v neither_o competent_a authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o a.c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o
unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o wear_v it_o when_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o condescend_v that_o you_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v hereafter_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v our_o will_n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n to_o who_o we_o intend_v also_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o archbishop_n but_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n you_o make_v and_o he_o of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n behold_v here_o the_o original_a charter_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v found_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o other_o origin_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n have_v all_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o primate_fw-la in_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o out_o of_o question_n that_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o to_o excuse_v the_o relatour_n gross_a ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o his_o great_a ingratitude_n if_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o belie_v his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o dissemble_v his_o obligation_n to_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n 6._o in_o the_o follow_a page_n his_o lordship_n spend_v not_o a_o few_o line_n in_o 11._o vain_a labour_v to_o prove_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n chief_o out_o of_o two_o instrument_n find_v in_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o seem_v to_o testify_v as_o much_o one_o be_v a_o epistle_n or_o supplication_n rather_o which_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o african_a church_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o disclaim_v the_o separation_n make_v between_o they_o for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o other_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o impart_v the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o african_a church_n submission_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n but_o i_o answer_v as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o stand_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v general_o question_v by_o catholic_n nor_o answer_v the_o exception_n which_o baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n bring_v against_o they_o so_o the_o fin_n use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o dilemma_n viz._n if_o the_o say_a instrument_n be_v false_a than_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o either_o boniface_n the_o second_o or_o his_o accomplice_n be_v forger_n of_o these_o pretend_a instrument_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o regard_v such_o a_o forgery_n will_v present_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o exclaim_v against_o see_v in_o that_o pope_n time_n no_o such_o man_n as_o eulalius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o one_o timotheus_n a_o heretic_n suprà _fw-la and_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o eulalius_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o all_o africa_a as_o to_o his_o close_a word_n or_o some_o for_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v answer_v under_o the_o word_n accomplice_n but_o if_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o body_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o will_v it_o concern_v the_o roman_a sea_n if_o some_o other_o feign_v a_o epistle_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o feign_a epistle_n and_o other_o write_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n fault_n or_o do_v it_o bring_v any_o just_a prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o integrity_n of_o their_o write_n to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o separation_n continue_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v till_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a we_o can_v suffer_v by_o they_o but_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v at_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o positive_o affirm_v it_o he_o show_v we_o indeed_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o these_o instrument_n be_v insert_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o council_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o other_o apocryphal_a and_o unauthentique_fw-la write_n insert_v in_o they_o beside_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v censurer_n of_o what_o they_o find_v upon_o ancient_a record_n but_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a publisher_n of_o the_o record_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o except_v against_o these_o instrument_n no_o more_o then_o against_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o express_o approve_v they_o but_o mere_o publish_v what_o they_o find_v upon_o record_n leave_v the_o further_a scrutiny_n to_o the_o learned_a but_o as_o for_o the_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a argue_v out_o of_o the_o say_a instrument_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o confute_v by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v always_o in_o true_a catholic_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n austin_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o give_v all_o the_o offence_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n celestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n use_v many_o expression_n of_o high_a commendation_n profess_v gal._n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dyid_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v likewise_o mauritan_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a separation_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o africa_n order_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o and_o receive_v lupicinus_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_n unto_o he_o witness_v also_o eugenius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o disputation_n with_o he_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n vandal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o concern_v such_o matter_n without_o first_o consult_v that_o church_n witness_v fulgentius_n another_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n live_v also_o within_o the_o say_a term_n who_o testimony_n be_v already_o cite_v chap._n 10._o §_o 5._o pag._n 131_o 132._o witness_v the_o two_o african_a bishop_n restitutus_n and_o octavius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o colon._n pope_n hilarius_n about_o the_o year_n 467._o and_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o violate_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o the_o deoree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n witness_v further_a pope_n gregory_n himself_o etc._n who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o yea_o particular_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o assert_n his_o own_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o necessity_n require_v witness_v final_o no_o less_o
power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o feed_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o occam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_a de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a way_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o it_o and_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o necessary_a and_o of_o ancient_n right_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o indifferent_a for_o all_o party_n 4._o no_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a canon_n prescribe_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o 5._o the_o council_n full_a especial_o in_o its_o latter_a session_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o the_o act_n former_o pass_v be_v consent_v to_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o all_o the_o prelate_n 6._o no_o real_a disparity_n as_o to_o legalness_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n 7._o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o italian_a bishop_n any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n liberty_n 8._o groundless_a suspicion_n evince_v nothing_o either_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 9_o protestant_n no_o less_o censure_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o by_o the_o latin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n plead_v so_o much_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n 1._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n occasion_v a._n c._n to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o answer_v therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o legal_a it_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n ever_o yet_o require_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o not_o general_n see_v all_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n actual_o come_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n than_o be_v present_a at_o some_o other_o council_n confess_o general_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o this_o council_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o our_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o deduce_v thence_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n doctor_n stapleton_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o answer_v no_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o council_n to_o make_v what_o ever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v tradition_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v define_v by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v be_v already_o 14._o prove_v and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o council_n illegal_a be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o 20._o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v for_o such_o be_v as_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v 7._o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v likewise_o heretofore_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o question_n touch_v scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n herein_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n 2._o a_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o person_n chief_o to_o be_v reform_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o party_n a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o trent_n then_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o person_n condemn_v by_o both_o these_o council_n pretend_v that_o except_v only_a themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o the_o former_a complain_v without_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o adherent_n alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a party_n and_o delinquent_n by_o the_o arrian_n for_o have_v act_v so_o zealous_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o their_o master_n arius_n yet_o he_o sit_v a_o chief_a judge_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v both_o a_o prime_a place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v saint_n cyril_n preside_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v he_o be_v count_v a_o party_n add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o cause_n be_v very_o particular_a between_o pope_n leo_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n during_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o the_o business_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v even_o frame_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v think_v a_o solid_a objection_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o the_o case_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v he_o for_o example_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n protestant_n therefore_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n preside_v in_o council_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o contrary_a but_o conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o be_v party_n or_o by_o they_o accuse_v of_o error_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n absolute_o to_o exempt_v such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n nay_o even_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n leave_v effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o large_a margin_n deny_v as_o well_o matter_n of_o ibidem_fw-la fact_n as_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o
council_n till_o her_o forbearance_n therein_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o score_v we_o out_o no_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o actual_a assemble_v of_o this_o new_a model_v council_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o point_v out_o all_o the_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o uncanonical_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o religion_n recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o pretend_a intolerable_a fail_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v they_o that_o it_o be_v high_o instrumental_a to_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n give_v as_o good_a title_n if_o not_o better_o to_o any_o new_a body_n of_o sectary_n to_o reform_v protestantism_n when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v to_o protestant_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n still_o go_v on_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v we_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v viz._n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v 33._o into_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n which_o yet_o he_o divide_v into_o many_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o with_o two_o very_a erroneous_a supposition_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o totter_a superstructure_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o monarchical_a then_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o power_n a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o all_o from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n it_o represent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o in_o chief_a under_o christ_n be_v a_o supposition_n 18._o more_o than_o once_o confute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o have_v already_o impugn_a above_o we_o further_a answer_n that_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n which_o general_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o determination_n can_v possible_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o must_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n nor_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o from_o the_o cooperation_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o whereas_o in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n its_o representative_a can_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n second_o the_o bishop_n consider_v that_o though_o the_o act_n that_o be_v hammer_v 2._o out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v but_o add_v that_o this_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o ever_o afford_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o render_v all_o it_o be_v complete_v definition_n of_o faith_n infallible_a 5._o three_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o without_o error_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a by_o this_o expression_n alike_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o deduction_n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o be_v infallible_a and_o only_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o graduate_a infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a question_n since_o any_o real_a infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o as_o catholic_a author_n assert_v in_o all_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o remote_a deduction_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n see_v that_o as_o to_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n here_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v stapleton_n rest_v upon_o for_o proof_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n afford_v to_o general_a ibidem_fw-la council_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 14._o 16._o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o these_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v by_o other_o viz._n the_o sound_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o text_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n touch_v general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v partly_o of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o quarrel_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o 2._o ever_o he_o answer_v all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n but_o for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v neither_o do_v we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v here_o universal_o take_v or_o do_v signify_v simple_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o natural_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o express_v or_o but_o enfold_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o his_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a groundless_a restriction_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o bishop_n voluntary_a assertion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o show_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o refute_v by_o the_o context_n vers_n 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v add_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o their_o present_a weakness_n the_o forecited_a word_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bear_v but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v christ_n have_v not_o already_o
may_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v two_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o to_o assist_v her_o sovereign_a head_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o be_v divine_a truth_n the_o other_o so_o to_o assist_v general_n council_n or_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o determine_v now_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n alone_o or_o without_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o general_n council_n hold_v these_o two_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o general_n council_n his_o infallibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o latter_a promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v infallible_a although_o the_o other_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v as_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o representative_a of_o christ_n church_n though_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o prerogative_n the_o bishop_n wonder_n that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o wonder_v too_o that_o christ_n shall_v give_v infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o relatour_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o preserve_v he_o from_o those_o defect_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o reprebensible_a can_v not_o his_o lordship_n observe_v that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o settle_v religion_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a suppress_v heresy_n prevent_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v none_o will_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v he_o infallible_a whereas_o no_o such_o good_a will_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o sanctity_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v impeccable_a and_o hold_v so_o to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o see_v that_o prerogative_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a flame_n can_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n much_o less_o will_v the_o pope_n impeccability_n do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v all_o general_o believe_v it_o last_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n more_o than_o his_o immunity_n from_o sin_n will_v be_v so_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v allege_v many_o probable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o impeccability_n none_o can_v be_v allege_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o pope_n liberius_n his_o demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n athanasius_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o the_o relatour_n have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o definition_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o his_o allegation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o mistake_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o ibidem_fw-la subject_a to_o error_n why_o because_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 83._o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o do_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n post_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quoque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o context_n of_o st._n ambrose_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrinal_a or_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n touch_v that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o of_o such_o definition_n and_o rule_n for_o observe_v the_o precise_a time_n on_o which_o easter_n day_n fall_v as_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v yearly_a to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n yearly_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o astronomical_a not_o thcologicall_a definition_n be_v publish_v annual_o be_v manifest_a from_o baronius_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o though_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o christian_a church_n of_o catholic_a communion_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n not_o upon_o the_o decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasche_n but_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a account_n or_o computation_n of_o time_n through_o the_o various_a end_n and_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sunday_n wherefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o reduce_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o a_o general_a uniformity_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o by_o reason_n the_o egyptian_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o experience_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o calculation_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o easter_n day_n may_v be_v exact_o calculate_v every_o year_n by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n and_o the_o calculation_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o seasonable_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o easter_n may_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n hence_o come_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o cyc_o and_o 〈◊〉_d paschales_fw-la in_o antiquity_n and_o of_o these_o only_a st._n ambrose_n speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a touch_v the_o question_n of_o easter_n or_o anything_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v baronius_n tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la ann._n 325._o num_fw-la 110._o 111._o and_o petavius_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n temp._n against_o scaliger_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o pag._n 205._o also_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la quarto-decimam_a nor_o will_v those_o prophecy_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v they_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o any_o just_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n fallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n where_o in_o catholic_n deny_v it_o unless_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n teach_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o he_o mistake_v by_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o with_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v under_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o year_n innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o history_n be_v only_o this_o after_o peter_n lombard_n death_n there_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n this_o proposition_n christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n as_o the_o bishop_n tell_v you_o but_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n that_o which_o innocent_a approve_v be_v only_o the_o say_v peter_n lombard_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n against_o which_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n his_o continuation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1164._o 1179_o and_o 1215._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o neither_o do_v pope_n alexander_n err_v in_o comdemn_v the_o say_a proposition_n of_o lombard_n notwithstanding_o the_o relatour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v reproach_n he_o with_o error_n nor_o yet_o pope_n innocent_a in_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o the_o one_o condemnation_n and_o the_o other_o approbation_n be_v of_o several_a proposition_n alexander_n condemn_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v never_o repeal_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o jnnocent_a approve_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o
i_o be_o they_o never_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v there_o by_o such_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o protestant_n means_n that_o be_v exclusive_a of_o his_o truly-reall_a presence_n and_o by_o faith_n only_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o we_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n insist_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o by_o faith_n either_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o participation_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v have_v save_o only_o in_o the_o oral_a and_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o devoute_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o soul_n whether_o they_o receive_v those_o element_n corporal_o or_o no._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o second_o only_a than_o both_o party_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o sacramental_a participation_n see_v it_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o receive_v christ_n common_a to_o other_o devoute_a office_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o viz._n such_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oral_o and_o actual_o receive_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o it_o they_o must_v first_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v something_o real_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o a_o devoute_a elevation_n of_o heart_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n trust_n and_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n etc_n otherwise_o they_o relapse_n into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n viz_o of_o put_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o all_o those_o participation_n of_o christ_n last_o mention_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v exercise_v at_o other_o time_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o namely_o when_o one_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o beer_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o crucifix_n when_o he_o pray_v meditate_v or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n not_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v show_v stand_v to_o calvin_n and_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o be_v they_o can_v show_v what_o their_o spiritual_a participation_n or_o receive_v of_o christ_n signify_v in_o effect_n more_o than_o a_o devoute_a elevation_n of_o heart_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n trust_n and_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v and_o perform_v oftentimes_o as_o real_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o both_o party_n viz._n roman-catholiques_a and_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o do_v agree_v in_o any_o real_a reception_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o catholic_n believe_v signify_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o this_o 7._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v to_o a._n c._n for_o his_o resolute_a affirm_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n schismo_n or_o other_o sin_n in_o resolve_v to_o line_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o the_o relatour_n can_v digest_v therefore_o he_o reply_v 5._o not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o line_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v presume_v to_o beleene_n as_o that_o church_n beleene_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n be_v guilty_a more_o or_o less_o not_o only_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n cause_v at_o first_o by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o her_o power_n but_o of_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o he_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o former_o grant_v touch_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n for_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v save_v that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o sin_n or_o what_o sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v they_o who_o the_o relatour_n think_v may_v possible_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v they_o such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n viz._n the_o roman_a believe_v but_o only_o live_v in_o outward_a communion_n with_o she_o and_o make_v only_o outward_a show_n and_o feign_a profession_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n they_o disbeleeve_v he_o give_v indeed_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o which_o wish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n abolish_v and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n etc._z and_o of_o such_o particular_o profess_v ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o sink_v into_o a_o sober_a man_n head_n to_o judge_v he_o capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o for_o temporal_a and_o sinister_a end_n only_o contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n comply_v outward_o with_o superstition_n and_o many_o other_o sinful_a and_o jdolatrous_a practice_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o who_o hate_v all_o superstition_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o any_o if_o he_o know_v it_o but_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mere_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o and_o sincere_o believe_v all_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o her_o allow_a custom_n and_o observance_n to_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o take_v his_o neighbour_n good_n witting_o and_o willing_o from_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o take_v they_o unwitting_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o not_o to_o comunicate_v with_o it_o in_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a ibidem_fw-la worship_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v we_o grant_v it_o be_v ourselves_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a church_n permut_v both_o in_o england_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n to_o live_v among_o those_o she_o esteem_v both_o sehismatiques_n and_o heretic_n too_o though_o we_o think_v this_o be_v not_o properly_z speaking_z to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shisme_n but_o when_o he_o proceed_v thereupon_o to_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n even_o under_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v when_o so_o many_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n because_o forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n you_o mu_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o this_o you_o mu_o not_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o teach_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v solemn_o decree_v her_o error_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o man_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n yea_o and_o err_a have_v decree_v withal_o that_o she_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o argue_v as_o a_o logician_n shall_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la or_o probatis_fw-la but_o rather_o upon_o false_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n to_o bring_v in_o lieu_n of_o argument_n rail_v accusation_n against_o our_o superior_n which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 8._o 9_o utter_o condemn_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o relatour_n to_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n
clear_o in_o this_o case_n his_o five_o instance_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n then_o by_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o will_v not_o grant_v i_o answer_v first_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n neither_o dare_v the_o relatour_n affirm_v they_o do_v but_o only_o that_o some_o jesuit_n confess_v it_o so_o much_o in_o his_o hear_n second_o though_o they_o do_v that_o be_v though_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n be_v better_a or_o more_o safe_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o our_o missal_n why_o because_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o positive_o safe_a or_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o use_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v that_o be_v out_o of_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o with_o heretical_a contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n for_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o positive_a error_n yet_o to_o use_v it_o out_o of_o any_o such_o principle_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o arian_n creed_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o confess_v by_o christian_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o as_o be_v know_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o they_o be_v always_o anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v positive_a and_o express_a error_n do_v catholic_n grant_v that_o those_o who_o both_o use_v the_o english_a lyturgie_n and_o reject_v the_o roman_a missal_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v for_o all_o that_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o repent_v and_o do_v sufficient_o know_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v force_n but_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o our_o maxim_n stand_v yet_o good_a and_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n to_o his_o six_o of_o the_o arian_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o like_a 1._o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n i_o answer_v the_o catholic_n never_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o always_o withstand_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o heretical_a false_a and_o impious_a assertion_n take_v in_o their_o know_a sense_n that_o be_v restrictive_o and_o as_o import_v no_o more_o than_o like_a for_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o maxim_n hold_v good_a nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o seven_o ground_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o dissent_v party_n in_o the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n whence_o the_o bishop_n will_v gather_v that_o by_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v only_o the_o say_v metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v that_o of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o most_o untrue_o for_o do_v ever_o any_o good_a christian_a allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o instance_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v that_o both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o grant_v salvation_n to_o one_o in_o his_o way_n or_o contest_v opinion_n the_o same_o fallacy_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o for_o .4_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a christian_a allow_v salvation_n to_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o believe_v one_o god_n or_o to_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n what_o gross_a impertinence_n be_v these_o but_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a our_o adversary_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o rule_n and_o frame_v another_o thing_n of_o it_o a._n cs._n rule_n speak_v precise_o this_o andnomore_o viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o prudence_n safe_a to_o take_v that_o way_n wherein_o both_o party_n grant_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtainable_a or_o to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o relatour_n present_v it_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v thus_o viz._n that_o when_o party_n disagree_v as_o abovesayd_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o which_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v into_o a._n c._n s_o thought_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n instance_n run_v tlius_fw-la all_o the_o relatour_n example_n due_o weigh_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o discover_v to_o be_v indeed_o rather_o amusement_n than_o proof_n a._n cs_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o religion_n to_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o afford_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o contain_v no_o damnable_a sin_n in_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o firm_a and_o unshake_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o undermine_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v want_v to_o the_o due_a justify_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n at_o present_a the_o bishop_n have_v make_v so_o many_o assault_n in_o vain_a seem_v to_o retire_v and_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o defensive_a 9_o plead_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_a but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v be_v and_o require_v we_o to_o margin_n show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n can_v be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n both_o a_o particular_a and_o also_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v show_v already_o by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n have_v his_o lordship_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o understand_v 10._o the_o truth_n from_o they_o then_o to_o cavil_n about_o word_n and_o also_o by_o we_o in_o this_o treatise_n namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o proper_o speak_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o very_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o both_o that_o do_v not_o acnowledge_v this_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v flourish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v with_o his_o vain_a and_o feign_a allegory_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o young_a sister_n ibidem_fw-la but_o we_o tell_v his_o follower_n such_o rhetoric_n may_v serve_v to_o palliate_v but_o shall_v never_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v schism_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o elder_a sister_n but_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n who_o 8._o law_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o her_o petulant_a and_o disobedient_a daughter_n nor_o matter_n it_o much_o whether_o britain_n first_o conversion_n be_v before_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o
elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o resule_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n disfusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n difsusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o desinition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o avow_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n doc_n they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v no_o otherwise_o than_o every_o true_a proposition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v hipothetical_o and_o upon_o supposition_n only_o for_o sure_o no_o true_a proposition_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o but_o by_o some_o one_o person_n can_v deceive_v any_o man_n or_o possible_o be_v false_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o be_v since_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o worthy_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o
give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o definition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o definition_n and_o yet_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v submit_v both_o himself_o and_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n either_o his_o ground_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o demonstrative_a or_o only_a seem_o such_o if_o only_o seem_v such_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v power_n to_o every_o phanatique_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v general_n council_n and_o contradict_v their_o definition_n whensoever_o he_o fancy_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o cuident_a text_n or_o convince_a argument_n against_o they_o how_o foolish_a and_o fallacious_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o real_a and_o true_a demonstration_n how_o can_v he_o that_o know_v they_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o general_n council_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o it_o shall_v yield_v to_o a_o fallible_a authority_n such_o as_o that_o of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o general_n council_n to_o which_o he_o submitt_v shall_v not_o desine_fw-la the_o same_o article_n or_o error_n which_o be_v define_v before_o in_o this_o case_n either_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la define_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n teach_v that_o notwitstand_v a_o man_n may_v constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o monstrative_a ground_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o other_o council_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o oppose_v the_o second_o council_n definition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v his_o submission_n if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o second_o council_n define_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v a_o fallible_a authority_n before_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impossible_a 8._o as_o to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v again_o in_o his_o margin_n touch_v the_o emendation_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a we_o have_v 10._o already_o answer_v the_o objection_n take_v from_o it_o
certainty_n nor_o mean_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n less_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o teaehing_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o point_n at_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o tax_v those_o of_o pride_n who_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o private_a judgement_n where_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o we_o may_v easy_o divine_v who_o he_o mean_v but_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o exempt_v himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o censure_n though_o he_o endeavour_n it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a errout_n very_o good_a but_o we_o ask_v what_o sect_n or_o company_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n use_v not_o this_o plea_n do_v not_o even_o the_o artans_fw-la socinian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n themselves_o urge_v it_o as_o earnest_o against_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n do_v against_o we_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o relatour_n pretend_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o english_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n adherent_a to_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d dictatour_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o determine_v uncontroulable_o what_o be_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n i_o see_v not_o what_o his_o discourse_n here_o signify_v but_o whereas_o himself_o object_n error_n to_o three_o general_n council_n at_o once_o viz._n those_o of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n yea_o such_o error_n as_o in_o his_o opinion_n give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o urgent_a cause_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o pride_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o present_n tax_v he_o with_o want_n of_o modesly_a we_o only_o tell_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o say_v without_o prove_v and_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o point_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o sufficient_a and_o very_a bone_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o deny_v a_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v never_o sufficient_a nor_o ever_o honest_a bare_o to_o object_v it_o beside_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o censure_n then_o that_o those_o three_o general_n council_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o define_v 10._o his_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen_n to_o 25._o determine_v how_o far_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o soule-saving_a faith_n extend_v will_v have_v be_v ingenuous_a enough_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o intricate_a and_o meander-like_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o different_a person_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n viz._n what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o point_n all_o this_o time_n now_o sure_a it_o the_o determine_v this_o main_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cardinal_n difficulty_n be_v not_o work_v for_o his_o pen_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o right_n work_n for_o his_o pen_n to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n a_o necessity_n of_o at_o least_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o require_v to_o do_v it_o who_o counsel_v they_o contrary_a unto_o and_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o restrain_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o to_o such_o point_n as_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v and_o determine_v for_o as_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o bring_v our_o unanswerable_a demand_n upon_o they_o so_o till_o they_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_o determine_v what_o those_o simple_o or_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v in_o which_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o must_v proclaim_v they_o leave_v all_o christian_n that_o well_o consider_v what_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o believe_v vnsatisfy_v uncertaino_o and_o doubtful_a how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o withal_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v with_o true_a infallible_a faith_n nor_o aught_o nor_o lawful_o may_v belecue_v she_o in_o all_o she_o teach_v because_o in_o much_o of_o it_o she_o cyther_o err_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o teach_v they_o falsehood_n yea_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a or_o reasonable_a in_o our_o adversary_n to_o do_v or_o tend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o conseientious_a christian_n with_o inextricable_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v nor_o can_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n help_v himself_o here_o by_o what_o st._n thomas_n ibidem_fw-la and_o our_o author_n teach_v concern_v point_n precise_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o that_o scantling_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o sense_n than_o our_o divine_n teach_v there_o be_v point_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o for_o that_o doctrine_n have_v place_n only_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_n from_o further_a knowledge_n and_o from_o express_a belief_n whereas_o here_o both_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o article_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v so_o as_o no_o ignorance_n can_v be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o party_n that_o err_v and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o these_o article_n all_o equal_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n define_v and_o propound_v some_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nevertheless_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o daedalus-like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o 11._o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n the_o relatour_n do_v little_a else_o but_o dally_v with_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n catholic_a roman_a church_n particular_a universal_a one_o holy_a mother-church_n 26._o etc_n upon_o all_o which_o he_o make_v a_o brief_a descant_n at_o pleasure_n but_o we_o answer_v much_o be_v say_v nothing_o prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o purpose_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o have_v often_o declare_v be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v she_o be_v holy_a all_o her_o doctrine_n define_v all_o her_o sacrament_n all_o her_o institute_n be_v holy_a and_o tend_v to_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v she_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a both_o for_o extent_n of_o communion_n and_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o first_o sive-hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n the_o faithful_a own_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o by_o antiquity_n style_v a_o mother-church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v she_o probable_o for_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v there_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o because_o from_o thencë_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o all_o other_o church_n either_o before_o it_o be_v
that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v procure_v ecclesiam_fw-la alteram_fw-la institui_fw-la the_o form_v 44._o of_o a_o other_o church_n which_o say_v he_o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o preceeding_n herein_o be_v contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la semel_fw-la traditum_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la against_o that_o order_n or_o authority_n which_o god_n once_o for_o all_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n likewise_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o in_o other_o place_n also_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o effect_n style_v the_o pope_n chair_n the_o centre_n eccl._n from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v derive_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v therefore_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o desert_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n last_o not_o to_o urge_v the_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o voluntary_o yet_o solemn_o make_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n ibidem_fw-la whereby_o they_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o they_o have_v last_o confess_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o one_o bishop_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o obedience_n and_o communion_n they_o then_o return_v what_o be_v all_o these_o testimony_n but_o so_o many_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o relatour_n huge_a mistake_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a when_o he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n infringe_v by_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n write_v against_o the_o novatian_n who_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholic_n in_o which_o epistle_n st._n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o we_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o person_n or_o church_n precise_o but_o include_v all_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o roman_a where_o novatian_n himself_o be_v baptize_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o st._n cyprian_n meaning_n be_v all_o true_a church_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o due_a subordination_n and_o communion_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v only_o a_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v absurd_a now_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v hold_v all_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o what_o be_v above_o say_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o reason_n be_v ibidem_fw-la understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la etc_n for_o as_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a so_o by_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la if_o we_o expound_v he_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o already_o cite_a assertion_n we_o can_v possible_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o sea_n the_o one_o as_o head_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o as_o matrix_fw-la by_o communion_n embrace_v and_o comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o relatour_n himself_o allege_v and_o conclude_v out_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o ibidem_fw-la rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o `_o novatian_n that_o be_v the_o schismatical_a epist._n party_n there_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stiffness_n of_o those_o schismatic_n their_o labour_n be_v lose_v now_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o say_a epistle_n the_o reduction_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o also_o intimate_v and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v something_o in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n esteem_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o concern_v in_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o send_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o reduce_v the_o schismatic_n with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o fear_v that_o if_o a_o schism_n proceed_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o it_o and_o divide_v into_o two_o several_a party_n by_o acknowledge_v two_o head_n or_o roman_a bishop_n when_o novatus_fw-la set_v up_o maiorinus_n the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o when_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n have_v their_o several_a party_n at_o antioch_n likewise_o when_o anthimus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n fear_v as_o break_v the_o general_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o certainly-know'n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n keep_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o first_o or_o last_o rectify_v and_o compose_v those_o dissension_n but_o here_o of_o necessity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v in_o the_o very_a head_n fountain_n and_o root_v thereof_o will_v unless_o prevent_v avoidable_o in_o no_o long_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v it_o necessary_a with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o and_o reduce_v the_o separate_a party_n to_o unity_n 3._o tertullian_n who_o the_o relatour_n also_o cite_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o great_a ibidem_fw-la church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o first_o or_o primitive_a 20._o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_v one_o unity_n that_o be_v say_v we_o a_o unity_n derive_v from_o one_o and_o centre_v in_o one_o who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o st._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o subordination_n unto_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o unto_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o particular_a
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n